folly_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v cure_a of_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v second_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v three_o produce_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v so_o high_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n last_o make_v application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o open_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v and_o before_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v these_o particular_n 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a very_o good_a in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v and_o so_o continue_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n oh_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o his_o creator_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a paradise_n within_o than_o that_o eden_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o form_v man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o follow_v so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n nay_o it_o be_v double_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o as_o man_n do_v ressemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o he_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n man_n be_v make_v upright_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o either_o god_n or_o conscience_n do_v disapprove_v of_o his_o purity_n be_v without_o spot_n his_o righteousness_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n his_o joy_n be_v without_o grief_n or_o remorse_n his_o peace_n calm_a without_o the_o least_o storm_n or_o trouble_v 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v and_o wound_v by_o his_o fall_n sin_n do_v throw_v the_o apostate_n angel_n quite_o to_o hell_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v may_v well_o be_v interpret_v partly_o to_o be_v their_o guilty_a and_o torment_a conscience_n which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o tremble_v till_o the_o great_a day_n and_o true_o sin_n do_v throw_v man_n down_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n who_o can_v conceive_v that_o horror_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n soul_n till_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v speak_v of_o till_o he_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o adam_n mind_n in_o eat_v how_o great_a be_v his_o pride_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o god_n how_o curse_v his_o unbelief_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o credit_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o nay_o since_o this_o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v continue_v good_a or_o become_v evil_a his_o eat_v of_o it_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o by_o all_o this_o how_o be_v his_o conscience_n pollute_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v god_n gen._n 3._o 9_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o once_o but_o whither_o be_v thou_o run_v away_o i_o place_v thou_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n but_o whither_o be_v thou_o fall_v into_o what_o depth_n of_o misery_n have_v thou_o plunge_v thyself_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil._n since_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n in_o man_n but_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v reach_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o now_o our_o lord_n call_v all_o natural_a man_n flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n sure_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o carnal_a man_n breathe_v i_o affirm_v before_o that_o conscience_n have_v escape_v best_a of_o any_o faculty_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o have_v be_v bruise_v this_o have_v be_v wound_v the_o light_n which_o conscience_n now_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v night_n still_o though_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o only_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v it_o day_n something_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n natural_a conscience_n know_v but_o how_o insufficient_a be_v that_o knowledge_n conscience_n urge_v man_n to_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o place_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o by_o their_o obedience_n some_o amends_o be_v make_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o and_o a_o very_a grand_a impediment_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o how_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a be_v conscience_n natural_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o its_o office_n as_o eli_n speak_v something_o to_o his_o son_n but_o faint_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v blame_v exceed_o that_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o so_o the_o ungodly_a make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o conscience_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o its_o prohibition_n and_o command_n so_o fierce_a in_o its_o accusation_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o it_o ought_v 4._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o usual_a for_o a_o conscience_n to_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o be_v stark_a naught_o though_o all_o gold_n glister_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v all_o grace_n shine_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o shine_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a as_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa_n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o evil_a be_v call_v good_a and_o darkness_n light_n how_o eager_o and_o resolute_o will_v evil_a be_v act_v and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n here_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o seem_v zealous_a for_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o against_o he_o man_n conscience_n in_o many_o case_n entertain_v high_a self-conceit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n prov._n 30._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n so_o laodicea_n do_v say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o their_o conscience_n christ_n say_v to_o they_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o save_a change_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o can_v be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v good_a conscience_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o such_o be_v all_o who_o never_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o purge_v conscience_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v new_o create_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o grant_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v in_o many_o unregenerate_a sinner_n but_o the_o bare_a awaken_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o good_a for_o then_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v excellent_a conscience_n for_o all_o there_o be_v awaken_v thorough_o notwithstanding_o awakening_n conscience_n in_o the_o ungodly_a continue_v evil_a as_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v unremoved_a
of_o all_o acceptation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o false_a reject_v and_o abhor_v this_o power_n call_v conscience_n be_v very_o notable_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o can_v look_v every_o where_n but_o inward_a but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v look_v within_o as_o well_o as_o abroad_o and_o this_o look_v within_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v know_v nothing_o else_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n the_o heathen_a poet_n complain_v nemo_n in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o descend_v into_o himself_o but_o conscience_n take_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o lord_n do_v thus_o descend_v and_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o we_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o conscience_n imply_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o light_n which_o conscience_n be_v direct_v by_o and_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n distinguitur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la à _fw-la nudâ_fw-la veritatis_fw-la apprehensione_n assensum_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eumque_fw-la firmum_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la continet_fw-la semper_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr conscience_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o also_o a_o assent_n be_v yield_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o conscience_n do_v more_o peremptory_o call_v for_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v there_o no_o light_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v conscience_n can_v not_o act_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a light_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v and_o man_n duty_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v natural_a moral_a evangelical_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v many_o thing_n and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o several_a duty_n though_o this_o light_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o 4._o *_o perseus_n satyr_n 4._o we_o have_v righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v yet_o when_o man_n be_v about_o to_o sin_n this_o light_n do_v oppose_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v and_o by_o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o this_o one_o talon_n how_o many_o sin_n may_v they_o avoid_v which_o be_v commit_v will_v make_v their_o misery_n the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n conscience_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v but_o feeble_a sequor_fw-la feeble_a video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la detcriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la therefore_o medea_n cry_v out_o though_o i_o see_v and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o follow_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o horace_n complain_v gens_n humana_fw-la rvit_fw-la per_fw-la vetitum_fw-la nefas_fw-la conscience_n tell_v mankind_n that_o wickedness_n be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o rush_v into_o it_o and_o be_v at_o length_n ruin_v by_o it_o though_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v from_o thence_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o injustice_n perjury_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a be_v careful_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o such_o abomination_n will_v be_v the_o more_o abominable_a if_o act_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o further_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v call_v moral_a whereby_o conscience_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o light_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v from_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v himself_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n these_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v at_o large_a exod._n 20._o and_o in_o these_o he_o do_v more_o full_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o good_a to_o we_o be_v require_v and_o hereby_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v heighten_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o law_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o commentary_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o true_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o text_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o both_o alike_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n eph._n 5._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o commandmandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a conversation_n but_o even_o to_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n of_o our_o body_n but_o be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o exercise_v for_o he_o the_o law_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a that_o it_o can_v allow_v of_o a_o wicked_a thought_n of_o a_o carnal_a desire_n of_o a_o bad_a intent_n or_o design_n all_o this_o conscience_n must_v be_v inform_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a in_o charge_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o universal_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v style_v evangelical_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o serve_v to_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v its_o authority_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o contain_v promise_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a so_o also_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o our_o present_a state_n as_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v so_o that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o obtain_v life_n by_o that_o mean_n yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v abate_v of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o sincerity_n notwithstanding_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o absolute_a perfection_n our_o grace_n be_v true_a shall_v through_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o reward_v it_o be_v well_o that_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n 128._o law_n nihil_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la territâ_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o conspectu_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la luther_n tom._n 4._o in_o psal_n 128._o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n can_v discover_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o transgressor_n but_o matter_n of_o horror_n and_o desperation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v break_v life_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o curse_n be_v due_a nay_o every_o transgression_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v we_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v thunder_v out_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o it_o and_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o any_o remedy_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n command_v repentance_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o of_o and_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n by_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v
second_o conscience_n its_o act_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o will_v be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o heed_v nay_o itself_o will_v become_v dull_a and_o heedless_a 2._o the_o spirit_n motion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v more_o immediate_o his_o motion_n be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n the_o ungodly_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o check_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o season_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o chief_o this_o power_n be_v apparent_a in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o spirit_n impel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o quite_o home_o his_o impulse_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o far_a country_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n house_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 3._o the_o spirit_n conviction_n differ_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o spirit_n first_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v we_o because_o of_o it_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a operation_n give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v what_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n what_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n be_v there_o sure_o say_v ephraim_n after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v thus_o instruct_v and_o turn_v he_o thus_o ezek_n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 4._o the_o spirit_n witness_v concern_v our_o adoption_n differ_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o god_n spirit_n rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o out_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o also_o help_v believer_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o then_o enable_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n touch_v our_o adoption_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n be_v more_o clear_a conscience_n more_o conjectural_a as_o we_o see_v thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o plain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o by_o a_o dim_a lamp_n that_o burn_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o lamp_n we_o may_v see_v something_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v cause_n great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n than_o that_o of_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v believer_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o spirit_n make_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o high_a hope_n and_o raise_v expectation_n that_o their_o father_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o give_v liberal_o and_o though_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o wide_a that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o question_v that_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o satan_n if_o i_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v i_o see_v it_o and_o though_o many_o shall_v question_v whether_o i_o see_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n nay_o though_o some_o distract_a person_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o chain_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v when_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o see_v when_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n do_v make_v thing_n thus_o clear_a and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v but_o cavil_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o question_v and_o will_v start_v a_o hundred_o thing_n whereby_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o the_o heart_n still_o keep_v under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n produce_v joy_n that_o of_o conscience_n at_o best_a only_a a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o conscience_n bare_a testimony_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v by_o his_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o negative_a thing_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o positive_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a sensuality_n the_o malefactor_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o prefer_v this_o cause_n joy_n the_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v pardon_v and_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o cause_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o great_a care_n to_o have_v good_a conscience_n 1._o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o though_o we_o say_v with_o never_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o lie_n to_o our_o face_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o question_n ask_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o wherein_o do_v man_n happiness_n lie_v and_o the_o true_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v man_n felicity_n do_v lie_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n be_v so_o full_a because_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o so_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o great_a because_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v near_o to_o he_o or_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o militant_a saint_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v but_o where_o conscience_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v
urge_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o full_o enlighten_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a that_o those_o wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o thou_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o wound_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v prevent_v and_o above_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o torture_v thyself_o and_o any_o reader_n for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n o_o conscience_n next_o unto_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a concurrence_n which_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n i_o do_v implore_v the_o success_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v of_o thy_o office_n bid_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o he_o read_v apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o mind_v practice_n what_o he_o apply_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o practice_v never_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v religion_n nor_o to_o 94._o to_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la eloquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la minut._n foel_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 94._o talk_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n nor_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n 168._o man_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la i_o continuis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la attollat_fw-la non_fw-la malam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sanat_fw-la praeconium_fw-la laudantis_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la vulner_n at_o conviciantis_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la augustin_n to._n 7._o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n donatist_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 168._o for_o godliness_n as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o sincere_a now_o that_o the_o reader_n conscience_n may_v be_v better_o his_o heart_n better_o his_o conversation_n better_o and_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v best_a of_o all_o with_o he_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o nathanael_n vincent_n the_o content_n the_o text_n divide_v and_o open_v page_n 3_o six_o doctrine_n raise_v 4_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n ibid._n this_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5_o second_o by_o scripture-argument_n 9_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n 12_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n conscience_n 25_o several_a description_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o origen_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n 29_o conscience_n define_v 31_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n ibid._n conscience_n imply_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 32_o a_o threefold_a light_n whereby_o conscience_n be_v direct_v ibid._n conscience_n urge_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 37_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v 40_o this_o witness_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a 42_o six_o thing_n observable_a concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n this_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o welldoing_a p._n 46._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_n 48._o it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n ibid._n and_o of_o condemnation_n 49._o six_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n 54._o use_v 1._o of_o information_n eight_o weighty_a truth_n infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 59_o use_n 2._o be_v excite_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n this_o urge_v by_o several_a argument_n 63_o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o power_n do_v struggle_v most_o to_o prevent_v man_n ruin_n 65._o use_v 3._o of_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n conscience_n side_n with_o they_o 67_o use_n 4._o think_v not_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v conscience_n 68_o use_n 5._o be_v exhort_v to_o heed_n conscience_n 69_o motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o this_o 70_o doct._n 2._o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n 73_o several_a thing_n premise_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 74_o 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v 81_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v 82_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v 83_o of_o a_o dubious_a conscience_n 85_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n 86_o the_o way_n to_o have_v conscience_n well_o inform_v 88_o 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n 92_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n pag._n 92_o direction_n give_v how_o this_o power_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o 97_o 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v wakeful_a and_o attentive_a 100_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v attentive_a 104._o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o tenderness_n 105_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 106_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v tender_a 111_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o faithfulness_n in_o witness_n bear_v 119_o the_o way_n to_o have_v conscience_n faithful_a in_o its_o testimony_n 122_o 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o purity_n ibid._n the_o character_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ibid._n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pure_a 127_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o 131_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n set_v forth_o 132_o how_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v attain_v 137_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v void_a of_o offence_n 142_o direction_n to_o prevent_v take_v offence_n 144_o direction_n to_o prevent_v give_v offence_n 145_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 147_o eight_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 152_o use_v 1._o of_o reproof_n which_o be_v direct_v 160_o 1._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v ignorant_a 161_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v large_a 164_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n 166_o ten_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n 167_o how_o unreasonable_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o false_a peace_n p._n 176_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 181_o of_o a_o sear_v conscience_n ibid._n of_o a_o despair_v conscience_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o it_o in_o five_o particular_n 183_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o go_v about_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 186_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v 189_o 2._o how_o awaken_v and_o trouble_v conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v 202_o several_n mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n six_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v not_o right_a 203_o eight_o difference_n between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n 207_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n describe_v in_o eleven_o particular_n 213_o ten_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_v of_o trouble_a conscience_n 226_o objection_n of_o those_o under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 1._o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n answer_v 251_o 2._o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_v ibid._n 3._o they_o fear_v they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v answer_v 254_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_v 255_o 5._o they_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi after_o illumination_n answer_v 257_o 6._o they_o do_v all_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n answer_v 258_o use_v 3._o of_o exhortation_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o back_v with_o eight_o argument_n 260_o use_v 4._o of_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n 270_o compassionate_a they_o that_o be_v without_o it_o 272_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 274_o several_a direction_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n 275_o 276._o be_v not_o act_v only_o by_o conscience_n but_o let_v love_n constrain_v you_o to_o obedience_n 276_o doct._n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o 277_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n 278_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 279_o what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o
earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n 6._o those_o who_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_v their_o adversary_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n paul_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n doct._n 1._o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o have_v a_o conscience_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o to_o have_v a_o good_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v undertake_v three_o thing_n first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n second_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o this_o conscience_n be_v three_o i_o shall_v assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n after_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v will_v follow_v the_o application_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a because_o 1._o because_o ita_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la animus_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ut_fw-la licet_fw-la interdum_fw-la tacitos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la stimulos_fw-la sentiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la audiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habeant_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la figmentum_fw-la somnium_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la conscientia_fw-la baldwinus_n de_fw-fr conscientiâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o many_o regard_n conscience_n no_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v those_o who_o be_v timorous_a then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o fancy_n but_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ps_n 14._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n indeed_o but_o because_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o stupid_a sinner_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v this_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_n and_o disquiet_v they_o and_o they_o first_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n employ_v their_o corrupt_a reason_n to_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o conscience_n in_o man_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n second_o by_o scripture_n and_o last_o by_o experience_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o those_o truth_n be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o use_n that_o by_o this_o light_n be_v make_v manifest_a tertul._n manifest_a praemisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la submissurus_fw-la propheliam_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la credas_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la naturae_fw-la tertul._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o same_o light_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o always_o observe_v we_o and_o unto_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o solve_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_v and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v please_v praise_v serve_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n it_o be_v the_o saying_n of_o cato_n 1._o cato_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sit_fw-la purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la cato_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v 1._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n chief_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v concern_v the_o duty_n therein_o require_v they_o know_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o theft_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o other_o nor_o to_o covet_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o now_o by_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v inform_v and_o oblige_v and_o hereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n seneca_n say_v that_o 97._o that_o scias_n subesse_fw-la animus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la pessima_fw-la abductis_fw-la boni_fw-la sensum_fw-la nec_fw-la ignorariturpe_fw-la sed_fw-la negligi_fw-la sen._n epist_n 97._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a even_o in_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a what_o be_v abominable_a but_o neglect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n even_o in_o they_o to_o who_o his_o write_a word_n never_o come_v the_o gentile_n take_v notice_n of_o something_o within_o themselves_o which_o as_o it_o do_v urge_v they_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a so_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v observe_v or_o transgress_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a injunction_n of_o pythagoras_n cor._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythag._n aur._n cor._n above_o all_o other_o reverence_v thyself_o that_o be_v chief_o regard_v conscience_n the_o witness_n within_o thou_o and_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o this_o witness_n which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o just_a accusation_n against_o thou_o 3._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v accuse_v they_o upon_o their_o do_v evil._n these_o accusation_n be_v accompany_v with_o great_a torment_n and_o this_o torment_n be_v the_o more_o torment_v because_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o disquiet_v reproach_n of_o it_o the_o fable_n concern_v tityus_n who_o after_o he_o attempt_v to_o ravish_v latona_n be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v a_o vulture_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o liver_n which_o grow_v with_o the_o moon_n and_o consequent_o be_v still_o the_o vulture_n food_n 19_o food_n natal_n com._n lib._n c._n 19_o do_v signify_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v incessant_a the_o fury_n which_o the_o poet_n talk_v of_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o severe_a judge_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v juvenal_n satyr_n 13._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la et_fw-fr sur_fw-fr do_v verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la et_fw-la multo_fw-la suaevor_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la et_fw-la caeditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la aut_fw-la rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la diéque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la which_o verse_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v into_o english_a but_o think_v thou_o he_o escape_v who_o conscience_n make_v whip_n that_o unheard_a his_o guilty_a soul_n still_o shake_v the_o judge_n caeditius_n can_v here_o invent_v nor_o rhadamant_n in_o hell_n a_o punishment_n to_o equal_v he_o that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n oppress_v bear_v about_o his_o witness_n in_o his_o breast_n 4._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v they_o upon_o well_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o this_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o their_o support_n cicero_n support_n conscientia_fw-la rectae_fw-la
voluntatis_fw-la maxima_fw-la consolatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la incommodarum_fw-la cicero_n under_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o their_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a and_o so_o be_v their_o enjoyment_n nay_o adversity_n itself_o be_v sweeten_v when_o conscience_n give_v they_o its_o approbation_n tully_n speak_v excellent_o cluentio_n excellent_o illud_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o sapientis_fw-la libidinem_fw-la odium_fw-la invidiam_fw-la metum_fw-la cupiditatesque_fw-la omnes_fw-la amovere_fw-la maximéque_fw-la aestimare_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la optimorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la atque_fw-la factorum_fw-la testis_fw-la inomni_fw-la vit_fw-mi â_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la metu_fw-la &_o summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la honestate_fw-la vivemus_fw-la cicer._n orat._n pro_fw-la a._n cluentio_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wise_a to_o put_v away_o lust_n and_o hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o fear_v and_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o mind_v his_o conscience_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n &_o this_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o follow_v and_o practice_v the_o best_a counsel_n our_o life_n will_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o the_o great_a honesty_n you_o see_v what_o contentment_n and_o peace_n do_v ensue_v when_o the_o heathen_n make_v it_o their_o care_n not_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v because_o conscience_n do_v excuse_v they_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v be_v some_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n and_o a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n thereunto_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v more_o full_o evident_a by_o scripture_n this_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o can_v lie_v unto_o other_o titus_n 1._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o conscience_n be_v often_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v man_n and_o who_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n be_v conscience_n mention_v but_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v purify_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v typical_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o unto_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftyness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o conscience_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o conscience_n how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o conscience_n 2._o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v conviction_n prove_v a_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o any_o he_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16._o 8._o he_o first_o show_v by_o what_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o then_o how_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o recover_v but_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o conviction_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o bring_v a_o adulteress_n before_o he_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n johan_n conscience_n apparet_fw-la hic_fw-la quanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la malae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quum_fw-la impii_fw-la isti_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la christum_fw-la suis_fw-la cavillis_fw-la eludere_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la haberent_fw-la simul_fw-la tamen_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la unâ_fw-la voce_fw-la pungit_fw-la perculsi_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la malleo_fw-la frangenda_fw-la est_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la superbia_fw-la calv._n in_o johan_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o joh._n 8._o 7_o 9_o when_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o show_v by_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a condemn_a man_n by_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o mediator_n in_o conviction_n the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v at_o there_o be_v the_o alarm_n hear_v which_o cause_v such_o terror_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conviction_n 3._o sin_v against_o conscience_n heighten_v transgerssion_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o conscience_n to_o be_v sin_v against_o our_o lord_n say_v plain_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 47._o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v because_o conscience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n observe_v they_o when_o they_o imprison_v as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o stifle_v the_o light_n that_o stir_v in_o they_o because_o they_o love_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o will_v add_v much_o both_o unto_o gild_n and_o punishment_n 4._o several_a duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o urge_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o conscience_n in_o we_o because_o conscience_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lam._n 3._o 40._o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o our_o action_n and_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v we_o have_v agree_v together_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o character_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v it_o be_v conscience_n also_o which_o apply_v these_o character_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n either_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o only_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o will_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n if_o our_o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n if_o it_o work_v by_o love_n if_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v count_v loss_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o precious_a final_o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o but_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n and_o true_o it_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o its_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mind_v 5._o all_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v a_o conscience_n though_o a_o pollute_a one_o tit._n 1._o 15._o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a though_o it_o may_v
offer_v in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o bait_n and_o this_o be_v present_o and_o greedy_o devour_v but_o afterward_o conscience_n as_o a_o hook_n hold_v the_o sinner_n and_o do_v torment_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a trouble_n to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o be_v real_o haunt_v with_o spirit_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o noise_n voice_n and_o fright_v apparition_n it_o be_v likewise_o exceed_v grievous_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o have_v this_o continual_o object_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v and_o affright_v we_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o it_o be_v conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o sincerity_n which_o produce_v such_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o person_n who_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v discern_v so_o it_o approve_v uprightness_n that_o italian_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n petrarch_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n what_o though_o thy_o neighbour_n celebrate_v thy_o name_n they_o deceive_v one_o another_o and_o all_o deceive_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o there_o be_v within_o thou_o a_o more_o uncorrupted_a and_o certain_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n ask_v this_o concern_v thyself_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v petrarch_n say_v vulgus_fw-la te_fw-la notum_fw-la faciet_fw-la virtus_fw-la clarum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la securum_fw-la petrarch_n the_o people_n will_v make_v thou_o know_v virtue_n will_v make_v thou_o famous_a but_o it_o be_v conscience_n approve_v thou_o that_o make_v thou_o comfortable_a and_o secure_a oh_o conscience_n how_o insuperable_a be_v thy_o consolation_n though_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n call_v i_o hypocrite_n though_o romish_a pseudo-catholicks_a do_v call_v i_o heretic_n though_o furious_a and_o uncharitable_a protestant_n do_v call_v i_o schismatic_a yet_o if_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o sincere_a i_o shall_v have_v peace_n whoever_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v i_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o now_o add_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o this_o thing_n call_v conscience_n be_v in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o man_n without_o a_o understanding_n as_o without_o a_o conscience_n and_o without_o a_o power_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o without_o a_o power_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v capable_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v approve_v all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o take_v our_o own_o way_n into_o consideration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v in_o all_o let_v none_o therefore_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o secure_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o present_a to_o observe_v they_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o reproach_n and_o torture_v they_o 2._o this_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v will_v deal_v plain_o with_o the_o great_a it_o regard_v not_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o person_n but_o will_v tell_v they_o their_o own_o without_o flattery_n pharaoh_n at_o first_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5._o 2._o but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o he_o speak_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n because_o conscience_n have_v before_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o conscience_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o belshazzar_n though_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n when_o the_o hand_n do_v write_v his_o doom_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n 66._o consternation_n sa._n danyel_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n 1_o pag._n 65_o 66._o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5._o 6._o after_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v lose_v william_n his_o elder_a and_o only_a son_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n this_o sudden_a clap_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v make_v his_o conscience_n shrink_v with_o terror_n his_o sleep_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o full_a of_o affrightment_n wherein_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v in_o act_n as_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o assault_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o historian_n say_v the_o king_n be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v afterward_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n observe_v how_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n have_v be_v startle_v when_o death_n have_v be_v within_o view_n and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o before_o they_o refuse_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n 669._o word_n hist_o of_o the_o world_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o sect._n 12._o pag._n 669._o o_o eloquent_a just_a and_o mighty_a death_n who_o none_o can_v advise_v thou_o have_v persuade_v what_o none_o have_v dare_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v flatter_v thou_o only_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v thou_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o far-stretched_n greatness_n all_o the_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o these_o two_o narrow_a word_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la here_o it_o all_o lie_v bury_v conscience_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o when_o god_n do_v give_v it_o a_o commission_n 3._o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v escape_v we_o can_v no_o more_o fly_v from_o conscience_n than_o we_o can_v run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o officer_n a_o command_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o hand_n will_v reach_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o psal_n 139._o 7-11_a so_o true_o these_o word_n may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v unto_o conscience_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v go_v after_o we_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o we_o travel_v into_o the_o remote_a region_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o companion_n and_o observer_n no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o view_n but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o it_o hieroclus_n upon_o pythagoras_n call_v conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o keeper_n most_o intimate_a and_o unavoidable_a nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la nec_fw-la fugare_fw-la potes_fw-la you_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o fly_v from_o you_o very_o devout_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o bernard_n 1060._o bernard_n peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la celare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vado_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la portans_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la posui_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la seruat_fw-la vivo_fw-la restituet_fw-la defuncto_fw-la depositum_fw-la quod_fw-la servandum_fw-la accepit_fw-la si_fw-mi malè_fw-la facere_fw-la adest_fw-la illa_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la facere_fw-la videor_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la extollor_n adest_fw-la illa_fw-la adest_fw-la vivo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ubique_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloria_fw-la vel_fw-la confusio_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la pro_fw-la
person_n conscience_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o great_a than_o the_o poor_a can_v the_o great_a man_n punish_v his_o conscience_n for_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o he_o may_v indeed_o wound_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o this_o will_n in_o the_o end_n only_o increase_v his_o own_o smart_n and_o anguish_n prophet_n and_o minister_n have_v not_o access_n unto_o some_o nor_o a_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o misdoing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v and_o do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o though_o herod_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o rebuke_v by_o john_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v fearless_o and_o impartial_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n about_o he_o 3._o conscience_n accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o such_o crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v of_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v merit_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n though_o papist_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o make_v but_o light_n of_o they_o yet_o a_o serious_a conscience_n look_v upon_o every_o sin_n as_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o concern_v sin_n without_o except_v any_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n and_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n among_o man_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o petty_a fault_n which_o a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a when_o accuse_v of_o but_o how_o pale_a do_v he_o look_v when_o felony_n or_o murder_n or_o treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n alas_o the_o gallow_n the_o gibbet_n hang_v draw_v quarter_a he_o now_o fear_n conscience_n bring_v in_o a_o indictement_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n how_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v amaze_v when_o all_o his_o iniquity_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o 4._o conscience_n accuse_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o luther_n tell_v we_o concern_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la mala_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la stare_n contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a beast_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o himself_o when_o conscience_n be_v our_o accuser_n our_o accuser_n be_v within_o we_o and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o where_n without_o this_o accuser_n a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o selfpunisher_n these_o self_n accusation_n do_v break_v a_o man_n spirit_n they_o embitter_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o oh_o how_o bitter_a then_o do_v they_o make_v affliction_n 5._o conscience_n in_o its_o accusation_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n understand_v better_a than_o itself_o what_o it_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o this_o text_n plain_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n know_v by_o we_o more_o than_o we_o know_v many_o sin_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o none_o out_o of_o go_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o own_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o they_o be_v all_o before_o my_o face_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o our_o own_o do_n this_o cause_v the_o perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o god_n face_n he_o remember_v all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o number_v half_a of_o they_o moses_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o inquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 7._o 8._o 6._o conscience_n be_v many_o time_n incessant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v silence_v in_o its_o accusation_n augustine_n 238._o augustine_n qui_fw-la malas_fw-la habent_fw-la vxores_fw-la domus_fw-la svas_fw-la intrare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n exeunt_fw-la &_o gaudent_fw-la coepit_fw-la hora_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o contristantur_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la taedia_fw-la ad_fw-la murmura_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudines_fw-la ad_fw-la eversiones_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la miseri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la suos_fw-la timent_fw-la quantò_fw-la miseriores_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la redire_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ne_fw-la litibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la evertantur_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la libens_fw-la redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la illud_fw-la munda_fw-la aufer_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la sordes_fw-la aufer_fw-la labem_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la malas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la odia_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la adversus_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversus_fw-la inimicum_fw-la aufer_fw-la ista_fw-la omne_fw-la intra_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o gaudebis_fw-la aug._n in_fw-la enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 33._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 237_o 238._o compare_v a_o clamorous_a conscience_n to_o a_o brawl_a woman_n who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n never_o lie_v still_o but_o be_v continual_o shoot_v forth_o bitter_a word_n now_o solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n top_n than_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prov._n 25._o 24._o nay_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 21._o 19_o but_o how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v issue_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_o bring_v guilt_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o flame_n unto_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v render_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n obnoxious_a and_o liable_a thus_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o a_o accusation_n as_o may_v very_o much_o be_v dread_v 2._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o it_o will_v bear_v witness_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a when_o they_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o even_o the_o very_o best_a do_v offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o bent_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o burdensome_a and_o bewail_v infirmity_n be_v conscience_n will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 7._o 21._o conscience_n have_v look_v into_o the_o gospel_n understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o death_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sincerity_n be_v account_v and_o accept_v as_o our_o perfection_n before_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o conscience_n excuse_v or_o defend_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o men._n how_o eager_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v job_n friend_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o accusation_n they_o think_v his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o injustice_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
of_o continuance_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o impenitent_a will_v mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o condemnation_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n our_o action_n our_o communication_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n our_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o 1._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n than_o it_o say_v well_o do_v but_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n conscience_n condemn_v such_o do_n and_o say_v many_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n 2._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o communication_n though_o word_n be_v common_o call_v wind_n yet_o conscience_n do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o they_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o holy_a and_o edify_v discourse_n when_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o but_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v corrupt_a communication_n especial_o where_o the_o tongue_n show_v itself_o a_o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n by_o that_o filthy_a talk_n lie_a swear_v curse_a backbiting_a which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a james_n 1._o 27._o 3._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n these_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rule_v so_o they_o come_v under_o censure_n the_o law_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o our_o very_a thought_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o way_n else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_a convert_n nor_o obtain_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o conscience_n here_o be_v very_o pry_v because_o these_o internal_a act_n these_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o design_n do_v very_o much_o discover_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o wicked_a thought_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o likewise_o hurtful_a be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v delightful_a and_o welcome_a guest_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a but_o if_o these_o thought_n when_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burden_n be_v conflict_v with_o and_o help_n be_v implore_v against_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n this_o speak_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n hinder_v the_o act_n conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v require_v inward_a rectitude_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n conscience_n judge_n this_o to_o be_v obedience_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n nay_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o when_o he_o only_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o conscience_n do_v judge_n concern_v our_o state_n to_o god-wà rd_a whether_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o main_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o account_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v our_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o anger_v true_o conscience_n may_v then_o judge_v our_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o than_o conscience_n may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v a_o particular_a act_n when_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o condemn_v david_n carriage_n towards_o vriah_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o grace_n to_o nature_n asa_n his_o trust_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v act_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o state_n be_v bad_a all_o particular_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o for_o though_o conscience_n may_v approve_v of_o some_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o judge_v aright_o it_o must_v condemn_v it_o as_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o definition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_o according_o judge_v that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v god_n be_v man_n great_a duty_n he_o can_v begin_v too_o soon_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v we_o must_v hold_v on_o for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v forget_v how_o many_o million_o of_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o shine_a star_n that_o our_o eye_n behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v god_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o something_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o awe_n of_o he_o psal_n 33._o 8._o conscience_n do_v comment_n upon_o the_o creature_n how_o glorious_a be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o make_v can_v also_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o
his_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o form_v the_o light_n and_o createâ—_n darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o provoke_v he_o 2._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o great_a interest_n and_o concern_v which_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o 3._o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n his_o great_a inquiry_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v mat._n 6._o 31._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v if_o conscience_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n conscience_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n it_o call_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n for_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n sumptuous_a fare_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n hunger_n the_o most_o delicious_a wine_n can_v quench_v the_o soul_n thirst_v nor_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n cover_v the_o soul_n nakedness_n these_o thing_n only_o gratify_v the_o sense_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o durable_a must_v be_v look_v after_o that_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n 1._o god_n magnus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la valde_fw-la magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la tu_fw-la excitas_fw-la ut_fw-la laudare_fw-la te_fw-la delectet_fw-la quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la augustin_n confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n psal_n 50._o 17._o but_o conscience_n observe_v what_o that_o law_n require_v and_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o life_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o they_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o woe_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o table_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o conscience_n be_v continual_o open_v these_o table_n and_o command_a man_n to_o read_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o not_o only_o be_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n change_v there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o their_o renew_a will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o before_o they_o be_v violent_o bend_v to_o break_v they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v common_a and_o conscience_n understand_v this_o law_n that_o it_o may_v press_v obedience_n to_o it_o 4._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v warn_v and_o caution_n he_o against_o the_o tempter_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchman_n which_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o enemy_n approach_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n do_v least_o like_o this_o for_o it_o do_v most_o withstand_v he_o when_o satan_n promise_v great_a matter_n to_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v conscience_n say_v that_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v either_o he_o will_v not_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o give_v have_v better_a not_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n hurt_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o aim_v never_o so_o much_o at_o our_o advantage_n or_o advancement_n or_o delight_n conscience_n see_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o in_o every_o temptation_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o murderous_a design_n against_o we_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n conscience_n say_v drink_v not_o for_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o consult_v our_o safety_n and_o ease_n and_o gain_v conscience_n cry_v out_o take_v heed_n a_o murderer_n be_v near_o you_o and_o therefore_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o give_v he_o no_o admission_n 5._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o side_n with_o it_o against_o all_o carnal_a reason_n &_o affection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hearer_n which_o be_v captious_a which_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o start_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v crucify_a i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o they_o present_o object_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 12._o 32._o 34._o now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o their_o objection_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v v._o 35._o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3._o conscience_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o truth_n the_o affection_n hang_v off_o because_o truth_n do_v thwart_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n god_n joh._n 12._o 42_o 43._o when_o a_o corrupt_a will_n say_v concern_v a_o precept_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n it_o be_v too_o strict_a conscience_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o be_v obey_v when_o a_o carnal_a mind_n fancy_n absurdity_n 14._o absurdity_n prodigiosus_fw-la certe_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la furor_fw-la quòd_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la potius_fw-la deum_fw-la insimulat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la coarguat_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 9_o v._n 14._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v conscience_n be_v modest_a and_o reply_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o man_n understanding_n be_v shallow_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v for_o certain_a though_o he_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o 6._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o may_v side_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pass_v judgement_n at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n this_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n
thought_n i_o judge_v you_o say_v conscience_n at_o present_a but_o one_o great_a infinite_o great_a than_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o hereafter_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o his_o bar_n hark_v what_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12._o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a when_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v his_o conscience_n judge_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o he_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v he_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v what_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o run_v into_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o nature_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o when_o once_o sinner_n get_v victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o the_o world_n be_v very_o bad_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o '_o it_o be_v earth_n will_v be_v more_o akin_a to_o hell_n though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o too_o near_o akin_a already_o use_v ii_o be_v excite_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o in_o genesin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v privilege_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inestimable_a blessing_n but_o who_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o nay_o most_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o conscience_n also_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n but_o most_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n but_o by_o several_a argument_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v place_v conscience_n in_o you_o 1._o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o escape_v but_o in_o man_n fall_n of_o any_o other_o faculty_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o light_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v extreme_o evil_a willing_a to_o deceive_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o the_o conscience_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o tenderness_n and_o faithfulness_n leave_v in_o it_o unless_o by_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a i_o ready_o yield_v that_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man._n conscience_n be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n that_o once_o it_o have_v it_o be_v prone_a especial_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o mistake_v to_o urge_v to_o sin_n instead_o of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o with_o such_o strength_n and_o vigour_n oppose_v temptation_n as_o it_o ought_v but_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o conscience_n do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v the_o light_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v total_o extinguish_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v suffer_v we_o to_o have_v run_v full-speed_n in_o our_o wicked_a way_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o monitor_n within_o to_o check_v or_o control_v we_o 2._o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o saying_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o side_n with_o god_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o command_n it_o declaim_v against_o sin_n and_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n who_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o call_v the_o sinner_n a_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o yield_v it_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o god_n be_v displease_v if_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v oh_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o conscience_n for_o by_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v our_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o our_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n it_o do_v consult_v our_o peace_n our_o profit_n our_o happiness_n and_o will_v have_v we_o lift_v up_o above_o those_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n reflect_v upon_o its_o evil_a do_n 523._o do_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philemon_n comicus_fw-la intra_fw-la poet._n minor_n pag._n 523._o 3._o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v patient_o endure_v that_o a_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v only_o mind_v and_o a_o precious_a soul_n total_o neglect_v how_o often_o do_v conscience_n upbraid_v we_o with_o this_o that_o if_o our_o body_n lack_v food_n we_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o prevent_v their_o starve_a but_o our_o soul_n may_v want_v spiritual_a food_n day_n month_n year_n together_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v that_o if_o our_o body_n want_v clothing_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v not_o content_v till_o we_o have_v get_v raiment_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v naked_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o this_o nakedness_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o holy_a eye_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o blush_v not_o nor_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o cover_v they_o final_o that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v distemper_v we_o send_v for_o a_o physician_n and_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v cure_a but_o our_o soul_n may_v labour_v under_o many_o spiritual_a plague_n as_o hardness_n pride_n covetousness_n concupiscence_n which_o distemper_n if_o not_o heal_v will_v prove_v mortal_a in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o yet_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o value_v neither_o do_v we_o cry_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o our_o malady_n lollium_n malady_n quae_fw-la laedunt_fw-la oculos_fw-la festinas_fw-la demere_fw-la siquid_fw-la est_fw-la animum_fw-la dâ—ffers_v curandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la horat._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la lollium_n thus_o conscience_n do_v reproach_v we_o to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o folly_n and_o grow_v wise_a withal_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o soul_n miscarry_v our_o body_n hereafter_o must_v be_v torment_v which_o now_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v secure_v the_o body_n will_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o same_o bottom_n 4._o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o power_n do_v struggle_v most_o to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n or_o rather_o when_o our_o other_o power_n be_v forward_o to_o promote_v our_o destruction_n conscience_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o man_n be_v his_o own_o chief_a enemy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o his_o own_o undo_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v how_o sinner_n be_v bend_v to_o transgress_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o conscience_n except_v join_v together_o to_o make_v they_o miserable_a their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o their_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n 3._o 6._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n rom._n 3._o 13._o they_o work_v iniquity_n with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o
and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o evil_n their_o will_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o burn_v in_o hell_n before_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o sin_n why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tell_v they_o of_o those_o unquenchable_a and_o furious_a flame_n in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o ult_n their_o affection_n be_v strong_a and_o vehement_a for_o sin_n and_o vanity_n they_o love_v sin_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o a_o vain_a perish_a world_n before_o a_o infinite_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n thus_o all_o in_o man_n conspire_v unto_o his_o overthrow_n only_a conscience_n oppose_v and_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o urge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o himself_o nor_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o self-murtherer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o soul_n murderer_n 5._o you_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o conscience_n for_o this_o help_n to_o make_v the_o world_n habitable_a there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n upon_o earth_n if_o conscience_n be_v altogether_o banish_v every_o man_n as_o one_o say_v will_v be_v a_o cain_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n a_o absalon_n to_o his_o father_n a_o judas_z to_o his_o master_n a_o saul_n to_o himself_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o help_v to_o lay_v some_o restraint_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o conscience_n among_o man_n all_o thing_n else_o will_v quick_o run_v to_o confusion_n wickedness_n will_v grow_v high_a so_o as_o to_o become_v intolerable_a and_o man_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plague_n and_o tormentor_n one_o to_o another_o use_v iii_o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n the_o lust_n of_o man_n be_v against_o we_o because_o we_o strike_v at_o they_o their_o humour_n be_v against_o we_o unless_o we_o sinful_o endeavour_v to_o comply_v and_o please_v they_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v for_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o we_o by_o how_o much_o more_o faithful_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n the_o sharp_a rebuke_n conscience_n will_v say_v be_v needful_a and_o will_v tell_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a prov._n 12._o 1._o and_o when_o we_o denounce_v the_o most_o dreadful_a threaten_n when_o sinner_n come_v home_o conscience_n will_v denounce_v they_o over_o again_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o transgression_n which_o be_v threaten_v so_o terrible_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o of_o their_o conscience_n hark_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o cool_a blood_n and_o when_o he_o come_v serious_o to_o consider_v conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o sin_n deserve_v rebuke_n and_o that_o rebuke_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o use_v iu_o since_o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v conscience_n you_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o this_o witness_n this_o judge_n will_v be_v ever_o with_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a passage_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 164._o purpose_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la tutus_fw-la fugio_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la montem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la speluncam_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la tecta_fw-la munita_fw-la quam_fw-la arcem_fw-la teneam_fw-la quibus_fw-la muris_fw-la ambiar_fw-la quocunque_fw-la jero_n sequor_fw-la me._n quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la potes_fw-la fugere_fw-la homo_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 39_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 164._o to_o what_o place_n shall_v i_o fly_v for_o safety_n to_o what_o mountain_n to_o what_o cave_n to_o what_o tower_n or_o fortress_n within_o what_o wall_n may_v i_o be_v secure_a wherever_o i_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o be_v with_o myself_o o_o man_n thou_o may_v fly_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n aquinas_n do_v argue_v very_o unreasonable_o that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la conscience_n be_v not_o a_o power_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o act_n because_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o may_v drown_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o may_v speak_v to_o little_a purpose_n i_o grant_v further_o that_o you_o may_v stupefy_v and_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o nay_o you_o may_v sear_v it_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o yet_o these_o four_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v 1._o conscience_n remain_v still_o and_o may_v awake_v of_o a_o sudden_a some_o providence_n or_o other_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n personal_n or_o national_a may_v startle_v it_o or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n may_v rouse_v it_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a sleep_n in_o which_o before_o it_o lay_v 2._o all_o excuse_n for_o sin_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v vain_a those_o reason_n which_o you_o think_v so_o strong_a for_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n tekel_n may_v be_v write_v upon_o they_o how_o light_n and_o want_v will_v they_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o challenge_n be_v make_v isa_n 41._o 21._o produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob._n 3._o all_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n may_v then_o prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v reply_v thou_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o foot_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o may_v reply_v that_o thou_o have_v abuse_v and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n thus_o it_o may_v thrust_v away_o all_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v such_o horror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a torment_n all_o thy_o pleasure_n then_o will_v shrink_v and_o die_v away_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o luther_n una_fw-la guttula_fw-la malae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la totum_fw-la mare_fw-la mundani_fw-la gaudii_fw-la absorbet_fw-la one_o little_a drop_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o worldly_a joy_n use_v v._o be_v exhort_v to_o heed_n conscience_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v so_o also_o what_o his_o own_o spirit_n his_o own_o conscience_n say_v to_o he_o 1._o heed_n conscience_n in_o its_o admonition_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v dare_v not_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o if_o conscience_n say_v go_v go_v if_o come_v come_v if_o do_v this_o do_v it_o 2._o heed_n conscience_n in_o its_o censure_n of_o thing_n already_o do_v if_o conscience_n observe_v any_o fault_n oh_o go_v and_o bewail_v it_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o that_o power_n may_v present_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o future_a abstain_v from_o it_o now_o the_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o heed_v your_o own_o conscience_n be_v these_o 1._o conscience_n speak_v from_o god_n to_o you_o when_o it_o bid_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o more_o psal_n 37._o 27._o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n only_o but_o real_o of_o god_n himself_o this_o duty_n say_v conscience_n i_o command_v this_o sin_n i_o forbid_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n and_o press_v whatever_o it_o press_v still_o in_o god_n name_n it_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o and_o charge_v we_o as_o we_o value_v his_o love_a kindness_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n as_o we_o value_v
and_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n the_o first_o adam_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o offend_a in_o a_o tittle_n christ_n also_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o least_o transgression_n all_o his_o day_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o other_o regard_n but_o sin_n be_v except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o true_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n fall_v short_a sure_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o imagine_v they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o put_v short_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o fancy_n they_o fulfil_v it_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n habak_v 1._o 13._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o to_o allow_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n no_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n see_v sin_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o have_v so_o more_o purity_n and_o tenderness_n may_v also_o be_v attain_v 7._o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o total_o purge_v away_o this_o very_a apostle_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n do_v yet_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 23_o 24._o conscience_n be_v good_a in_o a_o gospel-sence_n though_o sin_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o long_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o regard_n conscience_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o some_o remainder_n of_o evil_a i_o answer_v 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a comparative_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n how_o careful_a the_o one_o how_o careless_a the_o other_o how_o be_v the_o former_a afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n how_o be_v the_o latter_a presumptuous_a and_o bold_a how_o be_v their_o heart_n set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v hint_v that_o he_o be_v just_a compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v since_o he_o keep_v himself_o unpolluted_a by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a sincere_o when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 32._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o no_o grace_n but_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o it_o and_o no_o command_n but_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o where_o it_o fall_v short_a it_o be_v grieve_v and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v therefore_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n perfecti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la perfecti_fw-la phil._n 3._o perfecti_fw-la viatores_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la possessores_fw-la et_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectos_fw-la viatores_fw-la dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la ambulant_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la proficere_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr non_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la &_o pigrius_fw-la ambuletis_fw-la semper_fw-la tibi_fw-la displiceas_fw-la quod_fw-la es_fw-la sivis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la es_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la remansisti_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la semper_fw-la add_v semper_fw-la ambula_fw-la semper_fw-la profic_n noli_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la remanere_fw-la noli_fw-la retro_fw-la redire_fw-la noli_fw-la deviare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 338._o tom._n 10._o 3._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v we_o serve_v a_o very_a gracious_a lord_n who_o be_v not_o extreme_a to_o mark_v our_o offence_n though_o we_o come_v short_a in_o point_n of_o performance_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v he_o such_o be_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o if_o upon_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o find_v it_o be_v turn_v towards_o himself_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o many_o fail_n which_o be_v un-allowed_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v reward_v evangelical_n good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a yet_o they_o be_v rewardable_a therefore_o a_o reward_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o assure_v in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v himself_o a_o reward_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n will_v reward_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o if_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o trade_n with_o those_o talent_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v hear_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n we_o may_v wonder_v exceed_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_n much_o more_o when_o that_o reward_n be_v actual_o receive_v since_o our_o obedience_n be_v so_o lame_a and_o our_o goodness_n so_o imperfect_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o saint_n imperfection_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o expect_v be_v also_o call_v a_o free-gift_n and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v very_o well_o and_o also_o witty_o affirm_v 1060._o affirm_v faelix_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la obviaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr int._n dom_n pag_n 1060._o that_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n
in_o christ_n and_o this_o mercy_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v peace_n follow_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n it_o will_v be_v join_v with_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n one_o single_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v it_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o also_o as_o i_o go_v along_o which_o will_v be_v high_o needful_a direct_v you_o how_o this_o goodness_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v conscience_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a guide_n which_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o do_v mistake_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o upon_o this_o score_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o command_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o get_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 18_o 19_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o topaz_n of_o aethiopia_n can_v equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n so_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o she_o and_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o remain_v bad_a no_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v as_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o save_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n so_o here_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o this_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n but_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o this_o ingredient_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o extensive_a as_o that_o it_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v know_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n though_o that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v certain_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o all_o believer_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o obey_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o conscience_n do_v get_v a_o right_a understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o false_a way_n be_v discover_v and_o abhor_v psal_n 119._o 104._o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o case_n conscience_n do_v back_o the_o devil_n command_v with_o god_n authority_n a_o err_v conscience_n do_v bind_v the_o person_n i_o confess_v so_o that_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n his_o conscience_n for_o interpretative_o he_o go_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n though_o it_o command_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o require_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o what_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o shall_v injure_v or_o affront_v a_o private_a person_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n be_v just_o censure_v to_o have_v act_v against_o the_o king_n because_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v real_o be_v in_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v have_v affront_v he_o so_o he_o that_o go_v against_o conscience_n which_o err_v when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v go_v against_o conscience_n suppose_v it_o be_v real_o the_o lord_n will._n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o person_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o err_v conscience_n but_o true_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o evil_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n put_v we_o upon_o all_o proper_a obligation_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v all_o evil_a nay_o forbid_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v whatever_o good_a be_v likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v rom._n 3._o 8._o a_o man_n who_o conscience_n err_v be_v under_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n because_o conscience_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n if_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n because_o conscience_n be_v mistake_v and_o command_n what_o god_n have_v real_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v what_o great_a enemy_n be_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o conscience_n they_o preach_v up_o their_o error_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o they_o mis-inform_a and_o ensnare_v soul_n and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unwary_a boldness_n as_o to_o error_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o conscience_n may_v quick_o be_v corrupt_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o conscience_n err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o such_o a_o conscience_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v thus_o inform_v and_o speak_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o dislike_v superstition_n will-worship_n and_o all_o humane_a invention_n its_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o mind_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v that_o it_o inquire_v after_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o here_o whether_o a_o good_a man_n conscience_n may_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n it_o may_v but_o this_o err_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v his_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v certain_a in_o opposition_n unto_o dubiousness_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o his_o own_o will_n a_o good_a conscience_n look_v into_o and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o what_o be_v make_v know_v either_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n do_v emphatical_o express_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a
assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o conscience_n which_o be_v good_a be_v certain_a both_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o entertain_v the_o one_o and_o urge_v unto_o the_o do_n of_o the_o other_o this_o certainty_n be_v oppose_v unto_o dubiousness_n when_o the_o conscience_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o some_o case_n just_o as_o a_o man_n travel_v meet_v with_o two_o way_n and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o right_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o doubt_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o doubt_v whether_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o right_a again_o saint_n themselves_o may_v thus_o be_v in_o doubt_n sometime_o but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a before_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o those_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o holy_a and_o best_a both_o of_o minister_n and_o saint_n do_v go_v and_o to_o accompany_v they_o when_o the_o spouse_n say_v teâ—l_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o prov._n 2._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a misapprehend_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v good_a man_n but_o where_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v afraid_a it_o sin_n which_o side_n soever_o it_o take_v in_o this_o case_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o teachable_a this_o weakness_n and_o dubiousness_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o plain_o which_o before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o opposition_n unto_o scrupulousness_n as_o wisdom_n be_v profitable_a so_o also_o delightful_a prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v great_a contentment_n when_o the_o will_v embrace_n and_o enjoy_v good_a so_o there_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n when_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n have_v find_v out_o and_o do_v entertain_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n scrupulousness_n be_v very_o torment_v these_o scruple_n be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o weak_a and_o sometime_o from_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v believer_n themselves_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o to_o correct_v former_a sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o try_v their_o present_a tenderness_n in_o melancholy_a person_n these_o scruple_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o in_o they_o who_o knowledge_n be_v but_o small_a a_o scurpulous_a conscience_n differ_v from_o a_o doubt_v in_o that_o a_o doubt_v be_v afraid_a on_o both_o hand_n a_o scrupulous_a be_v satisfy_v on_o one_o part_n but_o be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o he_o have_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n that_o do_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v eat_v herb_n rom._n 14._o 2._o now_o this_o scrupulousness_n be_v real_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o a_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o by_o well_o weigh_v of_o thing_n and_o diligent_a look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o not_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o the_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o understanding_n better_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o needless_a scruple_n these_o scruple_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v be_v so_o much_o attend_v to_o as_o that_o weighty_a matter_n may_v be_v neglect_v they_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n less_o comfortable_a and_o satan_n will_v get_v advantage_n to_o represent_v his_o yoke_n as_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o these_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o shoe_n 10._o shoe_n conscientia_fw-la scrupulosa_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la scrupo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la lapillus_fw-la in_o calceo_fw-la hominem_fw-la laedens_fw-la &_o in_o incessu_fw-la impediens_fw-la bald._n de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o with_o great_a ease_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o shall_v go_v nay_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v operative_a and_o incite_v to_o practice_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v deep_o engrave_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o bare_o to_o know_v will_v not_o make_v we_o happy_a nay_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o miserable_a because_o more_o inexcusable_a though_o a_o good_a conscience_n eye_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o acceptation_n and_o pardon_n only_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o because_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v therefore_o it_o urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v first_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n also_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v or_o else_o life_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v rev._n 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n urge_v to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o to_o do_v this_o without_o delay_n as_o the_o egyptian_n when_o their_o first-born_a be_v destroy_v hasten_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v go_v for_o say_v they_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n so_o conscience_n hasten_v we_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o deadly_a thing_n as_o sin_n and_o bid_v we_o not_o delay_v to_o keep_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o here_o the_o great_a enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n obtain_v 1._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v well_o search_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a dig_v in_o this_o mine_n for_o knowledge_n and_o find_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o nature_n horace_n do_v commend_v homer_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n upon_o this_o account_n qui_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quid_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la utile_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la &_o meliùs_fw-la chrysippo_n &_o crantore_n dixit_fw-la because_o he_o tell_v best_o of_o all_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a and_o what_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a what_o be_v profitable_a and_o what_o be_v hurtful_a but_o what_o be_v homer_n write_n compare_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o this_o do_v most_o full_o inform_v the_o conscience_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o what_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o injurious_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v we_o must_v look_v beyond_o the_o surface_n truth_n sometime_o lie_v deep_a therefore_o solomon_n use_v that_o expression_n prov._n 2._o 4._o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o
shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v several_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n prov._n 6._o 22_o 23._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o prov._n 4._o 12._o 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beg_v for_o conscience_n do_v very_o much_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n do_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v for_o sin_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n move_v we_o unto_o our_o duty_n so_o do_v conscience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o conscience_n do_v all_o this_o and_o as_o conscience_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n so_o also_o a_o dark_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v instamp_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 17._o 18_o and_o beside_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o with_o much_o more_o willingness_n than_o earthly_a parent_n will_v give_v bread_n to_o their_o own_o child_n 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v we_o must_v walk_v with_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o destructive_a infection_n in_o sin_n &_o error_n therefore_o those_o caution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n who_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o false_a teacher_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o canker_n or_o like_o a_o gangreen_n gangrene_n spread_v strange_o and_o the_o gangrene_v member_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sanative_n or_o heal_a contagion_n iâ—_n wisdom_n by_o converse_v with_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v our_o sense_n better_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 4._o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v inform_v well_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o according_a to_o that_o information_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v have_v sight_n miraculous_o give_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36._o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v as_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o inquire_v lord_n what_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o what_o be_v thy_o command_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a it_o be_v because_o these_o desire_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o be_v require_v they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o talon_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v trade_n with_o it_o 5._o wear_v exceed_o of_o false_a light_n if_o a_o false_a light_n get_v into_o the_o conscience_n what_o sad_a work_n will_v it_o make_v there_o when_o man_n take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v truth_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o curse_a art_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o get_v into_o their_o will_n and_o into_o their_o affection_n more_o easy_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a metamorphosis_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v into_o the_o conscience_n he_o act_v more_o subtle_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o transform_v his_o instrument_n too_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15._o he_o put_v sheep_n clothing_n upon_o the_o raven_a wolf_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o prey_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o enemy_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v shall_v make_v we_o wary_a but_o since_o every_o light_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v false_a certain_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o write_a word_n esa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whoever_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o understanding_n whoever_o do_v wrest_v it_o that_o be_v do_v make_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v against_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o it_o we_o must_v stiff_o oppose_v he_o and_o bold_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v so_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o great_a when_o it_o be_v exert_v so_o that_o good_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o debtor_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o debt_n unless_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o spirit_n act._n 20._o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o latitude_n and_o dispensation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o conscience_n have_v make_v good_a man_n to_o conclude_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o act._n 4._o 20._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v now_o what_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v which_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o
control_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a potentate_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n darius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v ask_v any_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n dan._n 6._o 7._o 9_o but_o daniel_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o law_n which_o do_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v impious_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o penalty_n be_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o he_o open_v his_o window_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o god_n or_o of_o his_o service_n and_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o v._o 10._o when_o the_o jewsh_a ruler_n lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v they_o speak_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o when_o the_o command_v of_o magistrate_n be_v break_v because_o against_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o suffer_v never_o so_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o the_o penalty_n which_o humane_a law_n inflict_v it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o government_n that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n and_o conscientious_a can_v comply_v with_o and_o of_o this_o reputation_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a certain_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o goodwork_n and_o only_o when_o they_o command_v evil_a be_v we_o exempt_v from_o obedience_n 2._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cross_v our_o secular_a interest_n though_o the_o gain_n if_o unlawful_a which_o be_v offer_v be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o debate_n concern_v profit_n god_n allow_v conscience_n a_o negative_a voice_n those_o plea_n for_o unlawful_a course_n which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o advantageousness_n of_o they_o conscience_n say_v be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a venture_n to_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o achitophel_n give_v counsel_n to_o absalon_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o destroy_v david_n absalon_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o hushai_n the_o archite_a also_o advise_v 2_o sam._n 17._o 5._o hushai_n answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n be_v not_o good_a so_o when_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v counsel_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o strict_a point_n of_o honesty_n where_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v conscience_n will_v deal_v plain_o and_o say_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o good_a 1_o good_a isre_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la suadet_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la facias_fw-la rem_fw-la si_fw-la possis_fw-la recte_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la horat._n epist._n 1_o for_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v rich_a do_v fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o corrupt_a mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n do_v suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n but_o the_o good_a conscience_n thwart_v it_o and_o say_v godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 3._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n concern_v a_o delilah_n or_o a_o herodias_n it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n whatever_o the_o constitution_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o the_o four_o humour_n but_o one_o usual_o be_v predominant_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v sanguine_a or_o phlegmatic_a or_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o some_o particular_a corruption_n common_o be_v most_o prevalent_a now_o conscience_n have_v authority_n to_o strike_v at_o this_o that_o be_v the_o favourite_n conscience_n tell_v david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n unless_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o he_o abstain_v from_o it_o psal_n 18._o 23._o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o be_v most_o belove_a there_o be_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v it_o for_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o defile_v and_o endanger_v by_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n may_v make_v bold_a to_o check_v temptation_n to_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n sure_o it_o may_v caution_n against_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o forbid_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o it_o be_v god_n under-officer_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o trangression_n 4._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n and_o employment_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o sinful_a and_o idle_a word_n come_v not_o out_o which_o will_v but_o tend_v to_o make_v our_o account_n sad_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n may_v not_o run_v away_o with_o they_o how_o much_o pain_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o to_o conflict_n with_o wicked_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n and_o to_o quench_v these_o spark_n present_o before_o they_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o constant_a combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v continual_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v hard_a say_n yet_o conscience_n urge_v to_o it_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v love_v because_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 140._o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v from_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v our_o freedom_n perfection_n peace_n 5._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o press_v unto_o the_o great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o because_o it_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a but_o also_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o crucify_v and_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v vain_a nor_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o affliction_n that_o be_v but_o light_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o work_n for_o we_o and_o that_o work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o when_o tempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fall_v away_o conscience_n also_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a relief_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n when_o spira_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v renounce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o word_n have_v public_o own_v the_o romish_a corruption_n alas_o what_o do_v he_o get_v by_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o inquisition_n and_o the_o despair_n he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o papal_a cruelty_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o
hear_v his_o word_n and_o according_a as_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o interest_n she_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o 3._o pray_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o heart_n when_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v than_o she_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o see_v eye_n and_o the_o hear_a ear_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v thorough_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o awake_a scoffer_n do_v say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v prayer_n a_o drug_n in_o all_o our_o prescritp_n i_o confess_v we_o do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n without_o who_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o our_o cure_n every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n can_v be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v attentive_a by_o no_o other_o thus_o of_o that_o three_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v watchful_a end_n attentive_a 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o tenderness_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o tenderness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a be_v many_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o affront_n but_o demand_v satisfaction_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n or_o lessen_v their_o repute_n nay_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o fame_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v even_o life_n itself_o to_o secure_v it_o how_o tender_a be_v other_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o eye_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o part_v with_o their_o wealth_n their_o gold_n be_v their_o confidence_n and_o their_o god_n other_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o relation_n wife_n child_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o no_o harm_n befall_v they_o and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o be_v tender_a the_o body_n can_v lack_v nothing_o but_o many_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v spend_v about_o it_o for_o its_o supply_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n for_o its_o security_n but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n some_o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n other_o fancy_v this_o tenderness_n to_o be_v be_v needless_a and_o that_o it_o only_o betray_v want_n of_o wit_n and_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o certain_o since_o god_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o he_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n conscience_n can_v be_v over_o tender_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v true_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v some_o do_v think_v the_o english_a word_n righteous_a be_v derive_v from_o right-wise_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o right_n wise_a man_n he_o who_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n foolhardy_a the_o tender_a conscience_n have_v these_o ensue_a property_n whereby_o its_o tenderness_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v of_o heart-sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n open_v sin_n be_v worse_o than_o secret_a in_o this_o regard_n because_o of_o scandal_n but_o in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fix_a resolution_n many_o time_n against_o reformation_n when_o sin_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o practice_n its_o strength_n may_v be_v great_a just_a as_o a_o oven_n unto_o which_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v compare_v hos_fw-la 7._o 7._o be_v then_o hot_a when_o it_o be_v stop_v close_a sin_n may_v reign_v most_o absolute_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o throne_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o none_o be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o people_n apud_fw-la persus_fw-la persona_fw-la regis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la majestatis_fw-la occulitâ—r_fw-la justin_n lib._n 1._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o open_a sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a also_o because_o as_o these_o when_o they_o prevail_v do_v common_o abound_v more_o in_o number_n so_o beside_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o they_o o_o the_o foolish_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v despise_v and_o only_a man_n be_v fear_v god_n hate_v sin_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o man_n can_v hate_v it_o and_o can_v likewise_o inflict_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a punishment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v not_o allow_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o lodging_n there_o though_o it_o seem_v content_a never_o to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o 2._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o little_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a as_o camel_n be_v not_o swallow_v so_o gnat_n be_v strain_v at_o 408._o at_o quicquid_fw-la nunc_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendendo_fw-la transimus_fw-la palpando_fw-la tegimus_fw-la dissimulando_fw-la negligimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la illic_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la vindex_fw-la flamma_fw-la consumet_fw-la utinam_fw-la magis_fw-la nunc_fw-la daret_fw-la quis_fw-la capiti_fw-la meo_fw-la aquos_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la fontem_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la fortè_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la reperiâ—et_fw-la ignis_fw-la exurens_fw-la quod_fw-la interim_n fluens_fw-la lachryma_fw-la diluisset_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr dil._n deo_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 408._o little_a sin_n be_v great_a enough_o if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o undo_v the_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n though_o some_o place_n in_o hell_n be_v hot_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v cool_v those_o that_o be_v least_o of_o all_o torment_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o ease_n so_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o evil_a and_o heinous_a than_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o if_o make_v light_a of_o will_v prove_v heavy_a enough_o to_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o condemnation_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o this_o and_o do_v not_o cry_v concern_v any_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o a_o little_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v fear_v and_o stop_v a_o little_a fire_n in_o a_o undue_a place_n be_v fear_v and_o quench_v a_o little_a sin_n by_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o mortify_v little_a sin_n be_v not_o without_o their_o peculiar_a aggravation_n for_o we_o stand_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n this_o argue_v great_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n hold_v true_a quò_fw-la levius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la eo_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o easy_a the_o command_n the_o more_o be_v the_o transgression_n aggravate_v 3._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a it_o know_v very_o well_o how_o vehement_a the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v come_v where_o there_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n lest_o that_o fruit_n be_v lust_v after_o and_o then_o eat_v he_o that_o venture_v upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hanker_a after_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o withstand_v any_o temptation_n and_o such_o selfconfidence_n be_v ordinary_o punish_v by_o divine_a withdrawing_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a temptation_n will_v be_v prevalent_a peter_n cry_v out_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o mat._n 26._o 33._o 35._o he_o unadvised_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o high-priest_n
open_a do_v not_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v iniquity_n it_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v its_o unwillingness_n to_o conceal_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n for_o man_n lust_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o their_o own_o too_o and_o it_o can_v challenge_v satan_n to_o name_v a_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a every_o sin_n be_v hate_v hatred_n be_v never_o better_o place_v than_o upon_o sin_n our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v nay_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n but_o sin_n we_o may_v hate_v without_o spare_v david_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o god_n precept_n he_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o by_o the_o word_n his_o conscience_n be_v inform_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o universal_a hatred_n of_o sin_n follow_v hatred_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o aim_v at_o destruction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v high_a it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a kind_n thus_o haman_n hate_v mordecai_n and_o think_v it_o scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ahasuerus_n even_o the_o people_n of_o mordecai_n esth_n 3._o 6._o the_o pure_a conscience_n strike_v at_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n 23._o sin_n est_fw-la intentio_fw-la odii_fw-la nocere_fw-la nec_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesione_n peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exterminio_fw-la verè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la juratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la guil._n parisiensi_fw-la de_fw-fr rhetor._n divin_fw-fr c._n 23._o wherever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o word_n in_o the_o action_n what_o moses_n speak_v concern_v idolatry_n it_o do_v apply_v unto_o all_o sin_n deut._n 7._o 26._o thou_o shall_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n 3._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v its_o duty_n to_o resemble_v he_o what_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v concern_v the_o mortal_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la concatenatae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o hold_v certain_o true_a concern_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o you_o can_v have_v one_o in_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a truth_n to_o a_o pure_a conscience_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v long_v after_o therefore_o christ_n fullness_n be_v eye_v and_o prize_v and_o application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n answerable_a to_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v character_n for_o character_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o child_n member_n for_o member_n from_o the_o father_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n the_o pure_a conscience_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v it_o be_v not_o partly_o for_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o mammon_n partly_o for_o christ_n and_o partly_o for_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v work_v every_o grace_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v all_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o to_o abound_v 4._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n join_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n whoever_o be_v true_o purify_v do_v prize_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o they_o admire_v the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v since_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purchase_v lose_v soul_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o lose_a inheritance_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o though_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v argue_v against_o as_o absurd_a by_o delude_a papist_n and_o their_o wretched_a follower_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o renew_v &_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v deride_v by_o profane_a wit_n nay_o by_o some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v master_n in_o israel_n a_o pure_a conscience_n notwithstanding_o retain_v these_o mystery_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o rev._n 2._o 13._o 5._o where_o conscience_n be_v pure_a god_n be_v serve_v in_o sincerity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n but_o the_o same_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o god_n he_o serve_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v both_o with_o his_o master_n and_o with_o that_o business_n which_o his_o master_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o lord_n which_o be_v seek_v by_o he_o and_o as_o a_o pure_a conscience_n engage_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o to_o the_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o where_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v heed_v rom._n 13._o 12_o 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n because_o most_o be_v asleep_a in_o it_o and_o much_o wickedness_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o disclose_v the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o spend_v be_v almost_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o secret_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o where_o conscience_n be_v pure_a a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v aspire_v unto_o and_o endeavour_v after_o though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v quiet_o conscience_n deal_v hardly_o with_o it_o as_o sarah_n do_v with_o hagar_n abraham_n egyptian_n concubine_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n though_o grace_n be_v incomplete_a yet_o compleatness_n be_v desire_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o they_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o &_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n more_o full_o escape_v a_o pure_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o attain_v but_o cause_v we_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o pure_a unto_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o purify_v jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hammer_n because_o as_o the_o hammer_n do_v
break_v the_o rock_n so_o do_v the_o word_n the_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o fire_n because_o like_o fire_n it_o do_v both_o give_v light_n and_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n year_n clean_n say_v christ_n but_o how_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15_o 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v how_o will_v it_o preserve_v you_o from_o defilement_n 2._o affliction_n be_v like_o a_o furnace_n to_o refine_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a yet_o like_o aaron_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o afflict_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v v._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o smart_n of_o affliction_n do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o bitter_a when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v indeed_o with_o submission_n pray_v against_o affliction_n and_o entreat_v that_o gentle_a way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o our_o sincerity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o mild_a method_n be_v effectual_a one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 174._o purpose_n herbert_n discipline_n pag._n 173_o 174._o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n o_o my_o god_n take_v the_o gentle_a path_n for_o my_o heart_n desire_v unto_o thou_o be_v bend_v i_o aspire_v to_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o a_o word_n or_o look_v i_o affect_v to_o own_o but_o thy_o book_n and_o thy_o book_n alone_o though_o i_o fail_v i_o weep_v though_o i_o halt_v in_o pace_n yet_o i_o creep_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v wrath_n remove_v love_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o with_o love_n stony_a heart_n will_v bleed_v love_n be_v swift_a of_o foot_n love_n a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o can_v shoot_v and_o can_v hit_v from_o far_o who_o can_v escape_v his_o bow_n that_o which_o wrought_v on_o thou_o bring_v thou_o low_o needs_o must_v work_v on_o i_o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n though_o man_n frailty_n have_v thou_o be_v god_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n but_o if_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o this_o it_o always_o speak_v and_o that_o very_o plain_o that_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v open_a for_o sâ—n_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n though_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v also_o in_o his_o eye_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o we_o read_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n apply_v this_o blood_n unto_o yourselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o pray_v for_o purity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o perfection_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n pure_a you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o show_v sin_n but_o to_o slay_v it_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o this_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o sin_n dominion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v still_o remain_v defile_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o six_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o it_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a there_o may_v indeed_o be_v purity_n without_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n without_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o common_o find_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o peace_n sin_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o increase_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v do_v keep_v possession_n but_o true_a peace_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o other_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n will_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o nay_o suppose_v that_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v expiatory_a shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o but_o what_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n tranquillity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n conscience_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a rest_n till_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v luther_n conscience_n
will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o indwelling_a be_v more_o evident_a and_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o those_o effect_n abound_v in_o obedience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 48._o 18._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o connive_v not_o at_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v peace_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o most_o doubt_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o all_o and_o complain_v soul_n that_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o that_o they_o deal_v gentle_o with_o and_o these_o absaloms_n do_v disturb_v their_o peace_n they_o indulge_v to_o their_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a for_o water_n to_o extinguish_v fire_n than_o for_o allow_a sin_n to_o hinder_v peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o exceed_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o peace_n flow_v and_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o influence_n and_o will_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o comfort_v if_o himself_o be_v quench_v and_o grieve_v have_v samson_n peace_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o delilah_n or_o herod_n peace_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o herodias_n such_o thing_n may_v please_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o you_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o iniquity_n before_o your_o face_n god_n will_v answer_v you_o according_o and_o no_o peace_n will_v he_o speak_v till_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o beg_v earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v imply_v sanctification_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n from_o profane_a use_n so_o also_o a_o intimation_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v convince_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n o_o therefore_o pray_v that_o this_o comforter_n may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o privy_a seal_n real_o upon_o you_o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n though_o you_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n administer_v nay_o though_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o regeneration_n yet_o till_o this_o seal_v spirit_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n thus_o of_o that_o seven_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o offence_n the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v exercise_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n act_v 24._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v both_o command_v that_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o neighbour_n phlieg_n asque_fw-la miserrimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonet_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la voce_fw-la per_fw-la umbras_fw-la discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la virgil._n aeneid_n 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o lord_n chief_o call_v for_o namely_o our_o reverence_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o delight_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n unless_o these_o internal_a and_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v careful_a also_o that_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n be_v perform_v because_o the_o command_n which_o enjoin_v this_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o image_n man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o those_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o god_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o those_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o his_o own_o service_n to_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v go_v you_o and_o learn_v that_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n q._n d._n if_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o mercy_n must_v be_v neglect_v let_v i_o be_v without_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o thy_o brother_n that_o need_v it_o be_v without_o mercy_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n in_o that_o it_o will_v neither_o give_v offence_n nor_o take_v it_o 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o give_v offence_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o be_v put_v stumbling-block_n before_o man_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n now_o sure_o satan_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v imitate_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v stand_v together_o how_o express_v and_o full_a be_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v lest_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v lest_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n and_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v circumspect_o to_o act_n as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n where_o many_o eye_n behold_v we_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 2._o 15._o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v take_v no_o offence_n that_o be_v not_o at_o god_n not_o at_o christ_n not_o at_o religion_n whatever_o it_o see_v do_v by_o man_n or_o whatever_o it_o behold_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a conscience_n like_v not_o religion_n the_o worse_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o hypocrite_n as_o christ_n do_v speak_v against_o and_o threaten_v they_o it_o like_v not_o truth_n the_o worse_o though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o so_o many_o be_v turn_v arrian_n yet_o athanasius_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o good_a conscience_n like_v not_o christ_n the_o worse_a though_o never_o so_o many_o apostatise_v nor_o holiness_n the_o worse_o though_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o nor_o christianity_n the_o worse_o because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n but_o here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o take_v and_o how_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v prevent_v will_v you_o take_v no_o offence_n 1._o labour_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o understanding_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o who_o eye_n be_v dim_a be_v more_o apt_a to_o stumble_v a_o clear_o enlighten_v conscience_n will_v weigh_v thing_n well_o and_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offenc_n at_o religion_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n which_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o
not_o in_o the_o least_o encourage_v or_o allow_v of_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n since_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o needful_a be_v so_o much_o sweeten_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o let_v your_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o strong_a this_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o and_o carry_v you_o over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o stumble_a block_n they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 119._o 165._o jacob_n love_n towards_o rachel_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o any_o thing_n his_o wage_n be_v change_v he_o must_v serve_v fourteen_o year_n yet_o love_v make_v all_o to_o be_v swallow_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_v make_v you_o content_a with_o any_o thing_n you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v how_o to_o go_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n love_n will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o make_v you_o follow_v hard_a after_o god_n 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o discouragement_n be_v mighty_a and_o temptation_n be_v strong_a to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o kind_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v loser_n but_o second_o will_v you_o give_v no_o offence_n then_o 1._o serious_o think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n thou_o that_o do_v harden_v a_o sinner_n or_o grieve_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 6._o scandal_n do_v mighty_o heighten_v transgression_n and_o the_o punishment_n hereafter_o will_v be_v proportionable_a 2._o be_v encourage_v with_o this_o that_o scandal_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v you_o may_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v blessing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o just_o a_o offence_n to_o none_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o may_v live_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n altogether_o augustin_n altogether_o sanctorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sâ—â—_n peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimar_n non_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la augustin_n samuel_n have_v carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o you_o from_o my_o child_n hood_n unto_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unbalmeable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o we_o and_o do_v most_o observe_v we_o can_v spy_v nothing_o scandalous_a or_o blame-worthy_a in_o we_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o walk_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v with_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o dissolution_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n be_v encourage_v by_o such_o example_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o they_o can_v work_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o 3_o plead_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n own_o name_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o scandalous_a iniquity_n tell_v he_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o rebuke_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a discourse_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o before_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o all_o that_o good_a whether_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v grace_n most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o foundation_n proceed_v from_o this_o comforter_n whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o better_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v have_v their_o efficacy_n whatever_o then_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v true_o good_a we_o must_v eye_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o without_o his_o work_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v in_o we_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 2._o when_o ever_o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n and_o act_n as_o be_v aught_o it_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v produce_v they_o into_o act_n and_o exercise_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o make_v that_o seed_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n i_o labour_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o if_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o he_o also_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a motion_n 3._o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o good_a must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a will_v be_v the_o worst_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o move_v to_o duty_n check_v from_o sin_n encourage_v upon_o welldoing_a and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o conscience_n very_o much_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o review_v ourselves_o and_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o terror_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n aid_v we_o we_o shall_v review_v and_o apply_v to_o some_o purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n the_o good_a conscience_n act_v under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o minister_n be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v honour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o good_a but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n or_o argument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_o unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v
little_o ah_o little_a indeed_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o be_v go_v to_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v so_o righteous_a the_o trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n so_o strict_a and_o that_o so_o few_o will_v have_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o counterfeit_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v myself_o safe_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o it_o and_o never_o perceive_v my_o mistake_n till_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o correct_v it_o i_o dream_v of_o heaven_n but_o be_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o must_v be_v a_o damn_a wretch_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v wake_v before_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v if_o a_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o flatter_v and_o by_o flatter_a do_v undo_v myself_o and_o now_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v ah_o this_o total_o confound_v i_o that_o no_o course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o my_o relief_n heaven_n now_o i_o see_v but_o so_o far_o off_o that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o and_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_n violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o very_o ordinary_o do_v sin_n against_o they_o conscience_n speak_v once_o twice_o thrice_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o death_n which_o will_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o these_o transgressor_n go_v resolute_o on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o let_v such_o consider_v and_o that_o serious_o 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cauterize_n and_o sear_v it_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o have_v a_o dull_a conscience_n which_o do_v its_o office_n so_o remiss_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o follow_v this_o only_a almost_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a only_o almost_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o thousand_o of_o sin_n unless_o some_o very_a cry_v once_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o commission_n follow_v with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n but_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v though_o there_o be_v a_o give_v full_a way_n to_o the_o most_o foul_a abomination_n 15._o abomination_n cauteriata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la commovetur_fw-la ne_fw-la atrocissimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reperitur_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—stquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illuminati_fw-la sceleratae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la seize_v dediderunt_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v sound_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v but_o contrary_a to_o that_o light_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o where_o conscience_n be_v sear_v light_n be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o shame_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o a_o impudence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a and_o the_o affection_n vile_a and_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v with_o greediness_n even_o some_o philosopher_n have_v call_v this_o searedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a like_o a_o stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o sinner_n become_v like_o brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n how_o do_v he_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o common_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o vile_a piece_n of_o satan_n drudgery_n when_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v murder_n his_o two_o nephew_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o employ_v a_o couple_n of_o villain_n to_o perpetrate_v that_o murder_n who_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o when_o belzebub_n have_v any_o eminent_o and_o egregious_o odious_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v do_v he_o do_v set_v a_o man_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n about_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o business_n effectual_o such_o transgressor_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o open_o bid_v defiance_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n by_o some_o remarkable_a stroke_n destroy_v they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n since_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tendency_n unto_o the_o fear_v of_o it_o 2._o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o despair_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v as_o that_o a_o cure_n may_v be_v conceive_v impossible_a the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a agony_n may_v cry_v out_o my_o breach_n be_v wide_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o can_v heal_v i_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o despair_n what_o the_o poet_n say_v concern_v envy_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o desperation_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n though_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n never_o invent_v a_o torment_n comparable_a when_o despair_n have_v once_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v hell_n above_o ground_n a_o despair_v sinner_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_a picture_n of_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n the_o deplorableness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o hope_n leave_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o all_o for_o lose_v i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o despair_v conscience_n remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o see_v frown_n in_o his_o face_n and_o how_o terrify_v be_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o such_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n then_o say_v luther_n 12._o luther_n verus_fw-la terror_fw-la nascitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la dei_fw-la irati_fw-la vox_fw-la auditur_fw-la h._n e._n cùm_fw-la sentitur_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erat_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prius_fw-la dormire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la omne_fw-la audet_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardet_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v true_a horror_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n be_v hear_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o conscience_n then_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o where_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o that_o do_v seem_v to_o sleep_v before_o do_v now_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o anger_n like_o the_o fire_n do_v burn_v and_o rage_n and_o kill_v all_o before_o it_o a_o despair_a sinner_n apprehend_v what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o lord_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v now_o irreconcilable_a oh_o how_o do_v this_o confound_v he_o 2._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v they_o all_o miserable_a comforter_n judas_n in_o temptation_n think_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o despair_n he_o fling_v away_o the_o silver_n as_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a mat._n 27._o 3._o 5._o love_n of_o money_n have_v wound_v he_o and_o money_n itself_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o nor_o buy_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o riches_n say_v to_o the_o despair_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n pleasure_n say_v help_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sweeten_v that_o cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n indignation_n honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n say_v we_o can_v screen_n thou_o from_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
of_o this_o judge_n at_o that_o day_n be_v every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o every_o sinner_n speechless_a oh_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o how_o righteous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o sentence_n the_o wicked_a unto_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o he_o condemn_v every_o one_o will_v condemn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o 4._o after_o the_o judge_n have_v past_a sentence_n he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a no_o cry_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v it_o those_o that_o than_o be_v condemn_v can_v never_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v save_v oh_o what_o be_v that_o misery_n which_o be_v extreme_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o everlasting_a 5._o thou_o in_o particular_a must_v give_v account_n of_o thyself_o unto_o this_o judge_n all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o include_v thou_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o and_o oh_o secure_a sinner_n if_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n begin_v now_o to_o tremble_v that_o thy_o work_n have_v be_v all_o so_o bad_a what_o kind_n of_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o be_v thy_o worldliness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o duty_n and_o thy_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o likely_a to_o be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n no_o no_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o due_n and_o thy_o due_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o take_v some_o encouragement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o awake_v as_o yet_o though_o conscience_n hitherto_o have_v sleep_v secure_o thy_o glass_n be_v not_o yet_o run_v thy_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v thy_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o may_v be_v possible_o a_o inch_n of_o thy_o span_n of_o time_n remain_v oh_o sleep_v no_o long_o but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v thy_o main_a business_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v the_o mariner_n come_v to_o jonah_n with_o a_o just_a rebuke_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n jon._n 1._o 6._o when_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o when_o sinner_n be_v damn_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v to_o conscience_n what_o mean_v oh_o sleeper_n awake_v before_o it_o be_v quite_o too_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o awaken_v you_o thorough_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sleepy_a nay_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o lord_n make_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v effectual_a to_o awaken_v secure_a conscience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o wound_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_a and_o comfort_v and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a first_o to_o show_v you_o some_o mistake_n about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v very_o common_a second_o to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n three_o how_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o that_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o and_o last_v no_o long_a than_o affliction_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a trouble_n for_o sin_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o rod_n be_v take_v off_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o resolve_v to_o sin_n as_o ever_o the_o metal_n while_o the_o fire_n burn_v be_v liquid_a and_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o into_o any_o form_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o become_v hard_a as_o ever_o such_o kind_n of_o mettle_n be_v many_o heart_n while_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n how_o melt_v and_o tender_a do_v they_o seem_v but_o when_o take_v out_o of_o that_o furnace_n than_o they_o quick_o cool_v and_o become_v perhaps_o more_o obdurate_a than_o before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v though_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o do_v seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o he_o and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o rock_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n only_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a with_o he_o nor_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n calvin_n world_n tristitia_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la propter_fw-la terrenas_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la animos_fw-la despondent_a &_o luctu_fw-la opprimuntur_fw-la tristitia_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la respicit_fw-la dum_fw-la unicam_fw-la miseriam_fw-la ducunt_fw-la excidisse_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la timore_fw-la judicii_fw-la ejus_fw-la perculsi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la lugent_fw-la calvin_n this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o thy_o very_a look_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o hard_a time_n trouble_v thou_o but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o affliction_n if_o cross_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n perplex_v thou_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o fear_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o care_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o if_o thy_o poverty_n in_o the_o world_n do_v grieve_v thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o because_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a riches_n how_o can_v thou_o call_v any_o of_o this_o a_o right_a trouble_n the_o israelite_n do_v weep_v and_o howl_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o want_v corn_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o they_o have_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o plenty_n they_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o live_v without_o god_n hos_n 7._o 13_o 14._o every_o pensive_a sinner_n be_v not_o penitent_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v their_o very_a pensiveness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o only_o worldly_a cross_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o love_n to_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o strength_n where_o there_o be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o secret_a wish_n to_o get_v from_o under_o his_o power_n the_o slave_n you_o know_v hate_v his_o master_n and_o wish_n he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o never_o see_v or_o serve_v he_o more_o there_o be_v also_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o repine_a and_o murmur_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v dear_a as_o ever_o &_o a_o grief_n there_o be_v because_o of_o those_o threat_n which_o terrify_v and_o hinder_v the_o free_a commission_n of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v its_o wish_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v his_o statute_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o listen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v where_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v which_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n perfect_o understand_v abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n signify_v not_o much_o the_o merchant_n in_o a_o storm_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o good_n because_o he_o fling_v they_o overboard_o he_o be_v sorry_a because_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o when_o he_o come_v ashore_o wish_n as_o much_o for_o his_o good_n as_o ever_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o sinner_n be_v impatient_a under_o do_v fly_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o wound_v the_o same_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o wound_n must_v bind_v it_o up_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v say_v god_n deut._n 32._o 39_o if_o sensual_a delight_n if_o sport_n and_o pastime_n if_o carnal_a company_n if_o immerse_v thyself_o in_o worldly_a business_n can_v divert_v
not_o too_o great_a for_o god_n to_o forgive_v if_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v his_o name_n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o god_n merciful_a this_o may_v relieve_v we_o when_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n he_o be_v gracious_a this_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v long-suffering_a this_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v into_o despair_n though_o it_o be_v long_a before_o we_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o empty_a here_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v we_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o his_o treasure_n be_v not_o exhaust_v by_o former_a age_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v enrich_v he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n let_v none_o then_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o size_n soever_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o here_o let_v i_o caution_n again_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v secret_o cherish_v for_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n remain_v how_o can_v conscience_n be_v true_o comfort_v in_o good_a earnest_n set_v upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v any_o lust_n it_o will_v be_v more_o fatal_a to_o thou_o than_o saul_n spare_v agag_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herbert_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o flight_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n page_n 117._o 118._o sweet_a peace_n where_o do_v thou_o dwell_v i_o humble_o crave_v let_v i_o once_o know_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o secret_a cave_n and_o ask_v if_o peace_n be_v there_o a_o hollow_a wind_n do_v seem_v to_o answer_v no_o go_v seek_v elsewhere_o i_o do_v and_o go_v do_v a_o rainbow_n note_n sure_o think_v i_o this_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o peace_n coat_n i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o matter_n but_o while_o i_o look_v the_o cloud_n immediate_o do_v break_v and_o scatter_v then_o go_v i_o to_o a_o garden_n and_o do_v spy_v a_o gallant_a flower_n the_o crown_n imperial_a sure_a say_v i_o peace_n at_o the_o root_n must_v dwell_v but_o when_o i_o dig_v i_o see_v a_o worm_n devour_v what_o show_v so_o well_o at_o length_n i_o meet_v a_o reverend_a good_a old_a man_n who_o when_o for_o peace_n i_o do_v demand_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o old_a at_o salem_n dwell_v who_o live_v with_o good_a increase_n of_o flock_n and_o fold_n he_o sweet_o live_v yet_o sweetness_n do_v not_o save_v his_o life_n from_o foe_n but_o after_o death_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n there_o spring_v twelve_o stalk_n of_o wheat_n which_o many_o wonder_a at_o get_v some_o of_o those_o to_o plant_v and_o set._n it_o prosper_v strange_o and_o do_v soon_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o do_v rehearse_v that_o virtue_n lie_v therein_o a_o secret_a virtue_n bring_v peace_n and_o mirth_n by_o flight_n of_o sin_n take_v of_o this_o grain_n which_o in_o my_o garden_n grow_v and_o grow_v for_o you_o make_v bread_n of_o it_o and_o that_o repose_v and_o peace_n which_o every_o where_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n you_o do_v pursue_v be_v only_o there_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o trouble_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a now_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v against_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o object_n 1._o some_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n that_o guilt_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v be_v so_o vast_a and_o themselves_o be_v so_o inexcusable_a in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v let_v it_o once_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v pardon_v or_o save_v such_o provoke_a wretch_n and_o rebel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o their_o number_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v here_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a to_o speak_v truth_n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o comfort_n answ_n 1._o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n cause_v perplexity_n behold_v how_o much_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o mercy_n be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n but_o yet_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o presumption_n but_o against_o despair_n and_o despondency_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a antidote_n contemplate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eye_n his_o suffering_n which_o be_v very_o great_a eye_n the_o greatness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v sin_n b._n sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la magnus_fw-la goliath_n &_o omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la credas_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la morruum_fw-la senties_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stipulâ_fw-la levius_fw-la &_o infirmius_fw-la luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 367._o b._n exceed_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o soul_n be_v sensible_a never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n do_v superabound_a let_v man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n can_v outdo_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a promise_n mic._n 7._o 19_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n delight_v in_o mercy_n it_o follow_v thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a mountain_n if_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v in_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o molehill_n divine_a mercy_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n it_o can_v cover_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a and_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o this_o depth_n they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o unto_o the_o sinner_n condemnation_n any_o more_o than_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n can_v ever_o be_v fetch_v up_o again_o 2._o in_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n use_v and_o plead_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n listen_v to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n name_v and_o grace_n in_o pass_v it_o by_o just_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n honour_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n than_o of_o a_o few_o penny_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o honour_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v much_o but_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v shall_v love_v much_o as_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n object_n 2._o those_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n do_v object_n they_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o invitation_n in_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o will_v never_o rise_v more_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o trouble_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o sore-runner_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o answ_n 1._o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a if_o it_o be_v satan_n sure_o such_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o
enim_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la inde_fw-la pellitur_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la pellitur_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la hostem_fw-la suum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quo_fw-la confugeret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiturus_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la sugar_n it_o se_z talem_fw-la trahit_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la talem_fw-la traxerit_fw-la se_fw-la cruciat_fw-la se_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la at_o tanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la quanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la interiores_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 45._o tom._n 8._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 419._o observe_v and_o more_o inward_a they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bitter_a but_o now_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a as_o solomon_n speak_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 98._o himself_o fragilibus_fw-la innititur_fw-la qui_fw-la adventio_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la exibit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la quod_fw-la intravit_fw-la at_o illud_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ortum_fw-la fidele_fw-la firmumque_fw-la est_fw-la cascit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la â—sque_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 98._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n satisfy_v he_o better_o than_o the_o choice_a fare_n and_o delicate_n luther_n who_o conscience_n be_v clear_a who_o preach_v christ_n pure_o and_o love_v christ_n sincere_o have_v one_o strange_a expression_n miser_n sit_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la ego_fw-la nonpossum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o can_v be_v miserable_a i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v be_v miserable_a his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o daunt_v or_o hurt_v he_o oh_o what_o unutterable_a contentation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o reflection_n and_o search_n find_v itself_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n that_o find_v itself_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n christ_n righteousness_n enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o see_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v downward_o and_o see_v himself_o secure_v never_o any_o one_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o only_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o though_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o that_o place_n but_o they_o hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n rev._n 1_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o certain_o since_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n no_o believer_n who_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a shall_v be_v fling_v in_o thither_o for_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o head_n love_v his_o member_n too_o well_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v down_o and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o misery_n see_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o almighty_n wrath_n see_v they_o feed_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o torment_v in_o that_o flame_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o bind_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_v and_o then_o rejoice_v to_o see_v itself_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n from_o future_a wrath_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o outward_a comfort_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o he_o but_o attend_v with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v give_v with_o the_o divine_a blessing_n then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v no_o sorrow_n be_v add_v with_o they_o the_o upright_a man_n do_v taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o food_n he_o eat_v and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n yet_o this_o love_n make_v it_o better_o than_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o the_o lord_n curse_v and_o hatred_n he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v and_o though_o of_o coarse_a cloth_n yet_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o costly_a array_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o receive_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n poor_a and_o naked_a all_o the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v indeed_o blessing_n to_o one_o that_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v the_o giver_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v still_o near_o unto_o the_o giver_n by_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o adversity_n without_o dread_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n even_o above_o strength_n yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v bias_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v difficult_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d diogen_n laert._n in_o vitâ_fw-la biantis_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 60._o to_o bear_v with_o fortitude_n a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o the_o worse_o now_o a_o clear_a conscience_n will_v be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o such_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n job_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a strip_v of_o his_o glory_n robe_v of_o his_o vast_a estate_n and_o though_o a_o prince_n before_o make_v poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o yet_o conscience_n bear_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n have_v a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o best_a armour_n and_o the_o safe_a retreat_n whatever_o happen_v how_o happy_a be_v he_o bear_v and_o teach_v that_o serve_v not_o another_o will_n who_o armour_n be_v his_o honest_a thought_n and_o simple_a truth_n his_o utmost_a skill_n who_o passion_n not_o his_o master_n be_v who_o soul_n be_v still_o prepare_v for_o death_n untie_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o care_n of_o public_a fame_n or_o private_a breath_n who_o envy_v none_o that_o chance_n do_v raise_v nor_o vice_n have_v ever_o understand_v how_o deep_a wound_n be_v give_v by_o praise_n nor_o rule_n of_o state_n but_o rule_n of_o good_n who_o have_v his_o life_n from_o rumour_n free_v who_o conscience_n be_v his_o strong_a retreat_n who_o state_n can_v neither_o flatterer_n feed_v nor_o ruin_n make_v oppressor_n great_a who_o god_n do_v late_a and_o early_o pray_v more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o lend_v and_o entertain_v the_o harmless_a day_n with_o a_o religious_a book_n or_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v free_v from_o servile_a band_n of_o hope_n to_o rise_v or_o fear_v to_o fall_v lord_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o of_o land_n and_o have_v nothing_o yet_o have_v all_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o fix_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o evil_a tiding_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v hark_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o obscurity_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a ruinae_fw-la afraid_a justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la si_fw-la fractis_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 467._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o despise_v they_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o determine_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o then_o sin_n
will_v principal_o lie_v at_o satan_n door_n as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o thrust_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n into_o eve_n mouth_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o but_o only_o do_v cunning_o and_o strong_o persuade_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o lay_v his_o bait_n 146._o bait_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la rem_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la eoque_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la si_fw-la vacet_fw-la populo_fw-la neque_fw-la plausum_fw-la captans_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la delectet_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la laudabilior_fw-la a_o videntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la venditatione_n &_o sine_fw-la populo_fw-la testae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la bene_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o luce_n se_fw-la collocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullum_fw-la the_o atrum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaestion_n l._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 146._o before_o we_o and_o endeavour_n our_o ruin_n by_o offer_v what_o do_v please_v we_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v deaf_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o scorn_v his_o offer_n for_o his_o offer_n be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o compare_v with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n compare_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o preferment_n compare_v with_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o ult_n to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n interest_n safety_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o hereupon_o the_o believer_n reject_v satan_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o indignation_n for_o he_o seeâ—_n it_o be_v folly_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o go_v feed_v upon_o busk_n in_o the_o far_a country_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o death_n with_o desire_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v terrible_a unto_o other_o the_o believer_n may_v indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a have_v a_o assurance_n what_o a_o kindness_n death_n will_v do_v he_o he_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o there_o be_v profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o believer_n depart_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v there_o be_v profit_n in_o it_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o gain_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o dissolution_n than_o he_o get_v all_o his_o day_n before_o for_o upon_o death_n his_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o death_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sweeten_v with_o ravish_a transport_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n into_o full_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n have_v put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n final_o there_o be_v honour_n in_o death_n for_o the_o believer_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v into_o eternity_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o it_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o good_a conscience_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o god_n see_v that_o bosom_n in_o which_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n must_v lie_v and_o 88_o and_o dam_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la menti_fw-la conscendere_fw-la sedem_fw-la dam_fw-la fontem_fw-la lustrare_fw-la boni_fw-la da_fw-mi luce_fw-fr repertâ_fw-la in_o te_fw-la conspicuos_fw-la animi_fw-la defigere_fw-la visus_fw-la disjice_fw-la terrenas_fw-la nebulas_fw-la &_o ponder_v a_o molis_fw-la atque_fw-la tuo_fw-la splendore_fw-la mica_fw-la tu_fw-la namque_fw-la serenum_fw-la tu_fw-la requies_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la piis_fw-la te_fw-la cernere_fw-la finis_fw-la principium_fw-la vector_fw-la dux_fw-la semita_fw-la terminus_fw-la idem_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a phil._n l._n 3._o meet_v 9_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 88_o rest_v forever_o after_o million_o of_o year_n be_v spend_v praise_n will_v be_v continue_v delight_n will_v be_v as_o green_a and_o fresh_a as_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loathe_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v minute_n since_o the_o creation_n joy_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v when_o first_o of_o all_o it_o do_v begin_v mortality_n and_o change_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o temporal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n rejoice_v and_o well_o it_o may_v do_v so_o in_o a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n it_o see_v how_o sure_a how_o near_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v rapture_n of_o pleasure_n cyprian_n ascens_fw-la cyprian_n exultabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o gloriâ_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o gaudebunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la gustabunt_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la &_o satiabuntur_fw-la dulcdinemirificâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n deerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberit_fw-la omne_fw-la desiderium_fw-la eorum_fw-la christus_fw-la praeens_fw-mi implebit_fw-la non_fw-la senescent_fw-la non_fw-la abescent_n non_fw-la putrescent_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la perpetua_fw-la sanitas_fw-la foelix_fw-la eternitas_fw-la be_v atitudnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la confirmabunt_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la exurget_fw-la rebellio_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la hominis_fw-la status_fw-la pudicus_fw-la &_o pacificus_fw-la sana_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la natura_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o rugâ_fw-la deinceps_fw-la permanebit_fw-la erit_fw-la denique_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la praesentia_fw-la omne_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la implebit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr christ._n ascens_fw-la do_v excellent_o set_v forth_o this_o full_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v delight_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o joy_n for_o evermore_a there_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o wonderful_a sweetness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a christ_n be_v present_a will_v satiate_v all_o their_o longing_n they_o shall_v not_o grow_v old_a or_o weak_a or_o die_v any_o more_o there_o will_v not_o be_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n nor_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o man_n nature_n will_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o so_o will_v remain_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n everlasting_o final_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o immediate_a and_o glorious_a presence_n will_v so_o abundant_o fill_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v more_o you_o see_v now_o in_o several_a respect_n how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o have_v good_a conscience_n wheresoever_o such_o a_o conscience_n look_v upward_o downward_o inward_o forward_o still_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o consolation_n oh_o look_v into_o your_o conscience_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o oh_o that_o all_o bad_a conscience_n may_v be_v utter_o restless_a till_o they_o be_v make_v good_a one_o use_v iu_o of_o advice_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n my_o advice_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o large_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n i_o may_v use_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unto_o every_o saint_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n hail_v thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n
they_o be_v in_o will_v be_v a_o bad_a end_n god_n make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n doct._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o conscientious_a love_n their_o enemy_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o doctrine_n paul_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o command_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a to_o love_v enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2._o those_o who_o now_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v once_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v love_v though_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o though_o now_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n they_o shall_v compassionate_v enemy_n since_o divine_a compassion_n be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n 3._o enemy_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n stephen_n have_v a_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n when_o stoning_n he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o saul_n that_o be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o become_v a_o apostle_n and_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o when_o enemy_n be_v love_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o sweetness_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_v of_o that_o malice_n envy_n revenge_n which_o be_v great_o torture_v as_o well_o as_o very_o sinful_a 5._o to_o love_v enemy_n make_v we_o very_o like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o the_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o conscientious_a love_n their_o enemy_n sure_o they_o will_v much_o more_o love_v their_o brethren_n how_o much_o be_v love_n call_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o 2._o because_o so_o little_a love_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v but_o little_a conscience_n 186._o conscience_n pigri_fw-la mortui_fw-la miseri_fw-la eritis_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o metis_fw-la amate_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la amatis_fw-la indete_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la amor_fw-la proximi_fw-la charitas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la amor_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la refraenetur_fw-la charitas_fw-la exicetur_fw-la charitas_fw-la bene_fw-la oper_n antis_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la spem_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la augustin_n tom._n 8._o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 188._o &_o 186._o love_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o therefore_o sure_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v and_o conscience_n be_v grow_v dead_a 3._o to_o revive_v conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o while_o one_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o of_o cephas_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a of_o conscience_n conscience_n if_o good_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o strife_n and_o division_n it_o be_v against_o perverse_a dispute_v and_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o selfishness_n with_o which_o those_o dispute_n be_v manage_v a_o good_a conscience_n charge_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v i_o finish_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beat_v the_o air_n or_o plough_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o lose_v my_o labour_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a congregation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v convert_v build_v up_o and_o save_v i_o have_v speak_v many_o word_n to_o you_o now_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o unto_o conscience_n within_o you_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o speak_v all_o my_o word_n over_o again_o satan_n be_v dumb_a and_o tempt_v no_o more_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a be_v you_o deaf_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v silent_a o_o thou_o flesh_n and_o persuade_v no_o more_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n ruin_n but_o let_v conscience_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o conscience_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o understand_v thy_o power_n know_v thy_o office_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n and_o do_v thy_o duty_n tell_v this_o congregation_n thou_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o every_o mother_n child_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v thou_o or_o else_o threaten_v to_o reproach_n they_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v 1._o then_o speak_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a cause_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n in_o their_o ear_n 97._o ear_n hic_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la mala_fw-la facinora_fw-la conscientia_fw-la flagellari_fw-la multos_fw-la fortuna_fw-la liberat_fw-la poenâ_fw-la metu_fw-la neminem_fw-la quia_fw-la infixa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la aversatio_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la natura_fw-la damnavit_fw-la ideo_fw-la nanquam_fw-la fides_fw-la latendi_fw-la fit_a etiam_fw-la latentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la coarguit_fw-la illos_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la sibi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 97._o tell_v they_o that_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v their_o danger_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o say_v how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v wisdom_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v understanding_n and_o especial_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o tell_v the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o light_n and_o for_o redemption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n and_o make_v free_a indeed_o 2._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o profane_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v holy_a than_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n they_o declare_v themselves_o open_a rebel_n against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o break_v such_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 9_o tell_v the_o notorious_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n that_o their_o sin_n at_o last_o will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o wickedness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o too_o hard_o for_o all_o that_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o oh_o call_v unto_o these_o frantic_a self-destroying_a sinner_n to_o stop_v present_o lest_o the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o woe_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recovery_n roar_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o rant_a roar_a fellow_n and_o let_v they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v much_o less_o sin_n in_o quiet_a for_o thou_o tell_v they_o